lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o like_a do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n confess_v luke_n 1.48_o 7.46_o luke_n 1.48.49_o and_o 2.8_o â—oh_o 7.46_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n she_o be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v from_o base_a trade_n &_o other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n some_o be_v fisherman_n call_v as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n matthew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o publican_n which_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o god_n make_v they_o master_n builder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v planter_n of_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n therefore_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o person_n of_o inferior_a place_n and_o condition_n to_o effect_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o reason_v 1_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n be_v whirl_v about_o the_o pole_n this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v it_o whatsoever_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o second_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o simple_a and_o untoward_a reason_n 2_o mean_n such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o they_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v now_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o require_v that_o he_o which_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n glory_n in_o his_o presence_n 9.23_o jere._n 9.23_o neither_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o he_o choose_v foolish_a thing_n before_o the_o wise_a &_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o god_n reason_n 3_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n which_o carnal_a man_n may_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o ungrounded_a choice_n because_o he_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 5._o 2_o chr._n 28.4_o 5._o when_o david_n the_o least_o and_o so_o the_o most_o unlikely_a both_o in_o his_o father_n family_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n &_o choose_v as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o elder_a nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n 16.7_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o weak_a instrument_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o employ_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fit_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n which_o serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a profit_n first_o of_o all_o it_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n for_o albeit_o man_n contemn_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n albeit_o they_o be_v hiss_v at_o in_o the_o street_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o respect_v they_o and_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v we_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o our_o natural_a life_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v david_n from_o the_o sheepefold_v and_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a psal_n 78._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o ever_o be_v bind_v fast_o than_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n which_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o rest_n or_o breathe_v or_o feed_v or_o sleep_v but_o set_v upon_o we_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thraldom_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v endless_a intolerable_a deadly_a and_o without_o intermission_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o do_v god_n do_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o captivity_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o perdition_n be_v of_o ourselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 7.10_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o 42.8_o â—_o 42.8_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o low_a ebb_n have_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 9.4_o â—â—t_n 9.4_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o a_o watchword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o speak_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o so_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o even_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v remoove_v our_o transgression_n from_o us._n so_o then_o 103.12_o â—l_n 103.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o die_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sin_n 8.9_o â—m_n 8.9_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o spiritual_a and_o esteem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o our_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o 23.21_o umb_o 23.21_o he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v see_v nothing_o in_o god_n servant_n but_o evil_a if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o satan_n will_v charge_v they_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o the_o remnant_n of_o
bonif._n â—he_n mart_n but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o have_v golden_a cup_n they_o have_v wooden_a minister_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hang_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n with_o costly_a and_o curious_a ornament_n to_o have_v pillar_n shine_v with_o marble_n and_o the_o cover_n glister_a with_o gold_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o may_v attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n esteem_v of_o glory_n and_o garnish_n who_o vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o toy_n and_o baby_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n and_o with_o please_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v aright_o &_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o appearance_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a temple_n and_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o monument_n in_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n deliver_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o without_o these_o it_o want_v much_o of_o his_o lustre_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o ragged_a building_n let_v it_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o rich_o garnish_v this_o appear_v evident_o at_o the_o building_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n see_v also_o the_o simple_a beginning_n and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o this_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezra_n 3_o 12._o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n shall_v far_o exceed_v &_o surmount_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o hag._n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o glory_n or_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n not_o in_o the_o stone_n not_o in_o the_o vessel_n it_o want_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o such_o like_a herein_o therefore_o consist_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o while_o this_o stand_v christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lu._n 2_o 32._o and_o this_o do_v haggai_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 27._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o temple_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o math._n 24_o 42._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o this_o day_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o bethlehem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n because_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2_o 6._o yet_o the_o prophet_n micah_n out_o of_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o judah_n chap._n 5_o 2._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v little_a and_o yet_o not_o little_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o compare_v with_o other_o small_a and_o little_a yet_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o in_o judah_n behold_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n or_o people_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o surmount_v in_o strength_n nor_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n nor_o to_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 2d_o jerem._n 9_o 2d_o but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v joh._n 17_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a glory_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o receive_v &_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o set_v up_o and_o adorn_v of_o church_n but_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o excess_n curiosity_n and_o superfluity_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nothing_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o folly_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a aurum_fw-la perf._n satyr_n 2._o sacro_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la that_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n reproove_v it_o and_o invey_v against_o it_o and_o see_v that_o gold_n in_o god_n worship_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o assemble_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o house_n and_o place_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v build_v be_v it_o for_o show_v or_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a so_o to_o surmise_v as_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n to_o idle_a expense_n no_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v until_o which_o time_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v afterward_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o synagogue_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v great_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n to_o these_o gracious_a assembly_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 27_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 122_o 1._o &_o 13_o 7._o and_o 84._o as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brook_n his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o place_n and_o while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v earnest_a to_o come_v unto_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v greeve_v at_o their_o own_o absence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v general_a that_o their_o captain_n their_o elder_n their_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v plead_v a_o immunity_n or_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n may_v woman_n or_o child_n no_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o deut._n 31_o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 29_o verse_n 10_o 11._o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n even_o all_o of_o they_o must_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v then_o the_o stranger_n exempt_v no_o he_o be_v will_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n â—nd_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â—_n luke_n 8_o 1â—_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â—_o math._n 5_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â—_o sibra_n lâ—â—â—_n princâ—p_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â—_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
and_o tempest_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o end_n while_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o give_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o swift_a messenger_n or_o a_o sudden_a wind_n that_o shall_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o chaff_n for_o though_o god_n in_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o put_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v swift_o and_o sudden_o indeed_o it_o often_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n to_o stumble_v to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o grieve_v much_o to_o see_v man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o continue_v long_o without_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o let_v they_o wait_v but_o awhile_o and_o sudden_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o overtake_v they_o in_o their_o great_a ruff_n and_o riot_n into_o which_o they_o break_v let_v not_o man_n therefore_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n their_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v repine_v at_o it_o to_o see_v a_o thief_n carry_v along_o through_o fair_a field_n and_o green_a meadow_n in_o a_o rich_a coach_n to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o be_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pity_v he_o then_o to_o envy_v he_o so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o highway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o stand_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o come_v sudden_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n or_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n psal_n 37.35_o 36._o we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a what_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o use_v 3_o wicked_a prosper_v &_o increase_v in_o riches_n though_o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o for_o fatness_n and_o cruelty_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o what_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oppress_v though_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o suffer_v many_o wrong_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v 20._o verse_n 19_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o grow_v and_o flourish_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n or_o rathey_v they_o be_v much_o more_o brittle_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o speedy_a change_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o downfall_n let_v we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o he_o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a whirlwind_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a day_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o care_n for_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n and_o give_v a_o account_n what_o iâ—_n have_v do_v great_a will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o god_n come_v &_o find_v we_o careless_a and_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o mark_v 13_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o as_o well_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o will_v come_v or_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o will_v come_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o it_o before_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o when_o he_o will_v come_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n only_o mat._n 24_o 36._o mar._n 13_o 32._o so_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o our_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n hesych_n aug_n epist_n ad_fw-la hesych_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reproove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o come_n can_v never_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o come_v seculi_fw-la zâ—â—ch_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—_n seculi_fw-la but_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o beat_v our_o fellow-servant_n luke_n 12_o 45._o we_o must_v be_v wise-hearted_n and_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o not_o foolish_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n of_o his_o tarry_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a whereas_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 5â—_n mat._n 24.50_o 5â—_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o master_n do_v delay_v his_o come_n as_o evil_a servant_n then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v 4._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o mocker_n do_v that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o general_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o his_o particular_a come_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v far_o off_o but_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o who_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v unprovided_a so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v conceal_v his_o come_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a not_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n use_v 5_o that_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o that_o sudden_a death_n and_o sudden_a
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â—_n mat._n 11_o 4â—_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o â—or_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o â—n_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
his_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v shine_v upon_o we_o no_o mercy_n can_v overtake_v we_o no_o blessing_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v use_v 1_o have_v the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o can_v look_v for_o peace_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o any_o place_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o it_o and_o will_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 48_o 22._o god_n do_v come_v into_o the_o field_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o wage_v war_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 7_o 11_o 12._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n except_o he_o turn_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o abhor_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o stain_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o undo_n of_o our_o posterity_n so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o most_o high_a the_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o ps_n 5_o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n rebellion_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 23._o every_o man_n know_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o against_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o foreign_a war_n we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v we_o be_v much_o move_v and_o perplex_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n wage_v battle_n against_o we_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v sin_n among_o we_o our_o ignorance_n our_o looseness_n &_o lewdness_n our_o negligence_n &_o security_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o we_o as_o with_o his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o reclaim_v we_o or_o to_o destroy_v us._n we_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v against_o we_o than_o god_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v we_o faith_n the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 22._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o witless_a and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o god_n like_o the_o giant_n that_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n second_o it_o teach_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_v 2_o duty_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o root_v out_o evil_a doer_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o their_o government_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n whereby_o they_o bring_v quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n threaten_v ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 42._o when_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o &_o be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 26._o when_o the_o levite_n have_v his_o wife_n abuse_v unto_o death_n and_o villanous_o defile_v at_o gibeah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n because_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o turn_v almost_o unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 13_o 35_o and_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o man_n all_o they_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o sword_n so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v regard_v to_o punish_v sin_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o head_n sin_n grow_v unto_o and_o gather_v strength_n in_o all_o place_n it_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n &_o pre-eminence_n every_o where_o he_o that_o check_v and_o control_v it_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o hard_a stone_n jer._n 23_o 29._o and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n adjoin_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o unless_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o have_v some_o instruction_n but_o it_o avayl_v little_a without_o correction_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v cry_v never_o so_o often_o unto_o his_o scholar_n learn_v learn_fw-mi and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n never_o so_o earnest_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o he_o will_v small_o respect_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n go_v not_o together_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o high_a &_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v give_v strength_n &_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v much_o more_o trouble_a if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o they_o may_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 14_o to_o hear_v cause_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o weary_a themselves_o with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o office_n without_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o profit_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v aloud_o until_o they_o be_v hoarse_a unless_o they_o be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o godly_a magistracy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o â—uckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
you_o swear_v unto_o she_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o our_o deal_n nor_o constancy_n in_o our_o promise_n but_o that_o we_o can_v take_v uppe_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v our_o bloody_a deseigne_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o our_o army_n four_o let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o war_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o tyranny_n not_o vainglory_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o border_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n light_n see_v these_o three_o end_n of_o a_o just_a war_n first_o to_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n 1._o cic._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o to_o recover_v thing_n lose_v and_o regain_v thing_n take_v away_o three_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v be_v before_o provoke_v many_o example_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o propound_v these_o end_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o bearing_z of_o arm_n five_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v lewd_a &_o evil_a person_n incorrigible_a and_o unreformable_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n who_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v deut._n 23._o 10_o deut._n 23_o 9_o 10_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o the_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o then_o from_o all_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o israelite_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o smite_v at_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n 12._o josh_o â—7_n 11_o 12._o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o put_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o stuff_n so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o who_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n this_o example_n do_v phinehas_n afterward_o propound_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ch_n 22_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 20_o josh_n 22_o 20_o and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o war_n do_v not_o prosper_v that_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o army_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v return_v by_o hundred_o and_o when_o we_o have_v send_v out_o hundred_o they_o have_v come_v home_o by_o ten_o because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o all_o disorder_n and_o commit_v all_o abomination_n with_o greediness_n and_o none_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o as_o a_o captain_n to_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o government_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o live_v to_o he_o and_o without_o repentance_n they_o die_v to_o he_o six_o that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o war_n aright_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o safety_n and_o help_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shield_n that_o can_v defend_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o can_v deliver_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o can_v save_v we_o the_o best_a shield_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 17_o eph_n 6_o 14_o 16_o 17_o the_o sure_a armour_n be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap_v 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n 5_o jer_n 17_o 5_o and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n david_n put_v confidence_n in_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n put_v off_o saul_n armour_n and_o say_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n 6_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 14_o 6_o and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o thus_o do_v jehosaphat_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3.12_o 2_o chr._n 20_o 3.12_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o this_o great_a multitude_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o saneherib_n glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v drive_v to_o flight_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o we_o have_v see_v sometime_o the_o swift_a not_o to_o gain_v the_o prize_n in_o run_v nor_o the_o valiant_a the_o victory_n in_o fight_v nor_o the_o strong_a the_o praise_n in_o wrestle_v for_o as_o saâ—omon_n say_v prou._n 21._o 31_o prou._n 21_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o saluat_fw-la on_z be_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o therefore_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o live_a god_n lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v look_v for_o god_n o_o be_v their_o deliverer_n seventh_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o warfare_n but_o with_o greese_v of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a yet_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o man_n as_o he_o teach_v gen._n 9_o 6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v man_n likewise_o when_o david_n will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 13_o 1_o chro._n 22_o 8_o and_o 28_o 3_o 2_o sam_n â—_o 13_o thou_o have_v seed_n muâ—h_v blood_n and_o have_v make_v great_a battle_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n not_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o simple_o for_o a_o crime_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o lesson_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o quarrel_n lawful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o our_o likeness_n what_o corruption_n then_o and_o confusion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o after_o this_o fashion_n wherefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n he_o that_o put_v on_o armour_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o gird_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n must_v do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sorrow_n conceive_v
know_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n consist_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o high_a good_a 32._o dan._n 4_o 32._o incomparison_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o be_v as_o dross_n &_o dravery_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 17_o math._n 19_o 17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n if_o we_o equal_v aught_o with_o he_o or_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o than_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o strength_n and_o so_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o can_v stay_v we_o but_o will_v deceive_v us._n three_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n crave_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v by_o praise_v and_o advance_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n five_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n &_o word_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o grow_v forward_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o knowledge_n doubtless_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o as_o companion_n together_o ignorance_n and_o death_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v 38._o ephes_n 4_o 38._o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v death_n for_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a death_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n &_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 10_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n 10.4.5_o john_n 10.4.5_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v this_o eare-mark_a we_o must_v know_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n we_o must_v partake_v his_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v goat_n not_o sheep_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n but_o they_o want_v this_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n they_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n they_o follow_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a case_n when_o they_o be_v far_a off_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o voice_n if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sheep-fold_n and_o renounce_v our_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o as_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v hear_v sheep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o deaf_a &_o dull_a ear_a so_o be_v all_o obedient_a sheep_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_v which_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o they_o have_v they_o bore_v to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o our_o hear_n shall_v hinder_v we_o and_o serve_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n unless_o we_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o careful_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o than_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o &_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o christ_n himself_o touch_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v we_o yea_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v he_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o asâ—es_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n no_o better_a than_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o â—he_n wash_v ng_z of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o seâ—kâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n 18._o and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n who_o declare_v the_o r_o kindred_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o man_n by_o man_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sanai_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aaron_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n require_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o number_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v their_o obedience_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o servant_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o subject_n perform_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v to_o he_o aaron_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o people_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
albeit_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o restrain_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n as_o their_o multitude_n importunity_n and_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o need_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o of_o they_o from_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o 53._o â—eut_fw-fr 24_o 53._o consider_v that_o if_o we_o feed_v they_o their_o belly_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o clothe_v they_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n their_o body_n shall_v bless_v we_o nay_o their_o soul_n shall_v bless_v we_o albeit_o their_o tongue_n revile_v we_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o they_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n hereby_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v sincere_a hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o unrighteousness_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unthankful_a person_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n by_o their_o army_n &_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v ahiezer_n the_o son_n of_o ammâ—shaddai_n 26._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o 27._o and_o those_o that_o encamp_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n shall_v be_v pagiel_n the_o son_n of_o ocran_n 28._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 29._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n shall_v be_v ahira_n the_o son_n of_o enan_n 30._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o they_o shall_v go_v hindermost_o with_o their_o standard_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o standard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n these_o three_o dan_o asher_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n that_o descend_v of_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v into_o the_o last_o squadron_n to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o battailion_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a company_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o during_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o tarriance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o murmur_v through_o impatience_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o order_n establish_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v other_o murmur_n at_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o leah_n and_o rahel_n a_o host_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n be_v like_o a_o full_a or_o corpulent_a body_n that_o need_v not_o any_o external_a mean_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o overweigh_v and_o oversway_v itself_o through_o it_o own_o heaviness_n many_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n arise_v from_o small_a beginning_n as_o it_o be_v large_a stood_n from_o little_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v &_o swell_v so_o great_a history_n livy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n that_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o be_v cumbrous_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o puissance_n of_o so_o mighty_a people_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n who_o proper_a power_n &_o strength_n want_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o all_o wrought_v it_o own_o ruin_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a opposite_a than_o it_o own_o too_o great_a felicity_n flor._n epito_n flor._n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a example_n let_v we_o brief_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o little_a company_n like_o a_o small_a boat_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o rule_v and_o govern_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o stern_a yet_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o condemn_v parity_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n math._n 20_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n can_v abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a another_o can_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n the_o lord_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o stand_a place_n and_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o room_n &_o rank_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o combine_v together_o in_o this_o army_n whereof_o dan_n be_v principal_a the_o other_o two_o asher_n &_o naphtals_n be_v assistant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n inasmuch_o as_o rabel_n in_o grief_n of_o her_o barrenness_n give_v her_o maid_n unto_o her_o husband_n who_o bear_v he_o dan_n and_o naphtali_n leah_n also_o follow_v her_o sister_n example_n give_v he_o her_o maid_n who_o bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o asher_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v march_n in_o this_o order_n then_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o strive_v not_o one_o against_o another_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o doctrine_n 6_o oughts_z to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n i_o say_v he_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o therewith_o we_o be_v content_a hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 7_o 20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o afterward_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o as_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n by_o precept_n so_o he_o seal_v it_o up_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v &_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v practise_v to_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o use_v riches_n sober_o it_o pass_v our_o reach_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n give_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o lesson_n as_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n whereas_o though_o we_o shall_v walk_v naked_a be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v afflict_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a &_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o fail_v which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n who_o will_v feed_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o carry_v
the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o
be_v a_o worthy_a call_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o if_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o base_a office_n not_o beseem_v our_o person_n we_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o have_v a_o excellent_a function_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n serve_v before_o we_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o scorn_v it_o as_o too_o simple_a for_o us._n we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o we_o must_v account_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o constrain_v we_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o sheep_n as_o he_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_o for_o they_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o good_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o demand_v of_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o and_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thereby_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o not_o if_o all_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n prove_v by_o this_o note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o will_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o all_o man_n have_v taste_v abundant_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o man_n profess_v to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o profess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o approve_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o feed_v the_o flock_n let_v we_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n midst_n â—ucan_n institu_fw-la â—c_z 13._o the_o midst_n let_v we_o teach_v improove_v correct_v instruct_v admonish_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v as_o we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o require_v let_v we_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n let_v we_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o life_n that_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o people_n careful_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o bring_v attention_n in_o hear_v diligence_n in_o mark_v and_o obedience_n in_o practise_v let_v they_o put_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n let_v they_o not_o invent_v carnal_a reason_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o use_v any_o delay_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v sundry_a colourable_a devise_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a for_o this_o ordinance_n albeit_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o our_o salvation_n find_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o instrument_n strong_a enemy_n that_o assault_v it_o and_o undermine_v it_o to_o make_v it_o fall_v down_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o this_o be_v thorough_o receive_v and_o general_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o luke_n 10._o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o god_n appoint_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o josh_n 6.20_o 6.20_o â—osh_fw-mi 6.20_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o be_v account_v of_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1.18_o â—_o cor._n 1.18_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n as_o the_o ram_n horn_n yet_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 11.5_o â—_o cor._n 11.5_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o â—_o cor._n 1.24_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o seduce_a person_n seek_v also_o to_o seduce_v objection_n 1_o other_o reason_n thus_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o a_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n only_o of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o bare_a sound_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o force_n and_o of_o power_n not_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o bare_a sound_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o practice_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a work_n in_o we_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a ear_n and_o a_o tractable_a heart_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n go_v together_o esay_n 59.21_o 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o our_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n and_o his_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n accompany_v one_o another_o act._n 16.14_o 14._o act._n 16_o 14._o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o corin._n 3.9_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o second_o other_o object_n none_o can_v be_v save_v objection_n 2_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v but_o all_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n election_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o divide_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o separation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v if_o any_o shall_v reason_v touch_v the_o temporal_a life_n as_o these_o ignorant_a person_n do_v touch_v the_o eternal_a every_o man_n will_v soon_o espy_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o obiecter_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v that_o what_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o clothe_v themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o force_n with_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o stark_o naught_o and_o deceitful_a every_o one_o have_v
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
the_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n satan_n will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o account_v we_o his_o saint_n because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o that_o we_o have_v hence_o exceed_v comfort_n that_o of_o such_o base_a slave_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o we_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n second_o consider_v what_o instrument_n use_v 2_o god_n make_v choice_n off_o in_o his_o service_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a neither_o yet_o the_o high_a those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o low_a place_n who_o indeed_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n 6._o jam._n 2.5_o 6._o infer_v chap._n 2._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v &_o persecute_v by_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n our_o poor_a brethren_n before_o we_o have_v woeful_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o this_o point_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 10.22_o thus_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o world_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o changeling_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o a_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v second_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v hardly_o and_o harsh_o with_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o unconscionable_o and_o deceitful_o what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit_fw-la 25.14_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 4.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n overreach_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o three_o 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o when_o they_o waste_v and_o be_v out_o their_o body_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n unrewarded_a as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n complain_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o that_o the_o rich_a live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fat_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o fraud_n that_o reap_v their_o field_n four_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o always_o ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n but_o it_o lie_v heavy_a sometime_o upon_o they_o that_o god_n may_v try_v their_o patience_n and_o other_o benevolence_n god_n make_v they_o object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v aloft_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 26.11_o matth_n 26.11_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o must_v always_o have_v with_o us._n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a oftentimes_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n while_o he_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o be_v we_o then_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n willing_o and_o follow_v our_o master_n cheerful_o 8.20_o â—th_n 8.20_o he_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v heir_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n wait_v for_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n five_o let_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 10._o â—m_n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o god_n can_v make_v they_o low_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o can_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v all_o their_o glory_n vanish_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.10_o last_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o esteem_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v who_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o indeed_o as_o want_v judgement_n to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a case_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n who_o be_v most_o admire_v and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v 17.14_o â—al_a 17.14_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_v treasure_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v to_o live_v as_o they_o live_v to_o love_v as_o they_o love_v be_v make_v as_o the_o star_n by_o which_o all_o shall_v sail_v and_o guide_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n other_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a warrant_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v contemner_n of_o holy_a thing_n also_o if_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o go_v before_o their_o better_n and_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n become_v partial_a judge_n when_o they_o account_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a pomp_n and_o show_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n and_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v by_o which_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v religiosu_v indeed_o grow_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.1_o â—am_fw-la 2.1_o say_v chap._n 2._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o high_a place_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n to_o the_o chief_a degree_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o those_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n only_o because_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a quality_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o honour_n or_o riches_n must_v not_o set_v a_o bias_n upon_o our_o judgement_n to_o sway_v we_o that_o way_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sound_a because_o they_o be_v great_a or_o honourable_a or_o wealthy_a or_o noble_a or_o prosper_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o square_a whereby_o the_o great_a sort_n measure_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v a_o multitude_n follow_v one_o course_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v by_o heap_n and_o throng_n all_o one_o way_n they_o also_o for_o company_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a way_n because_o the_o most_o
walk_n in_o that_o broad_a and_o beat_a path_n forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o multitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o riches_n nor_o prosperity_n nor_o glory_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o infidel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a neither_o can_v it_o deceive_v any_o last_o see_v person_n weak_a and_o contemptible_a use_v 3_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o high_o regard_v of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o psal_n 8.2_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o she_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v over_o her_o enemy_n she_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o thus_o do_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v we_o may_v daily_o see_v they_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o above_o other_o be_v no_o way_n better_o than_o other_o we_o can_v too_o far_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o nor_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n our_o excellency_n be_v go_v second_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n even_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o then_o we_o be_v indeed_o thankful_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v skew_v unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o and_o always_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v aloft_o like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o pride_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o five_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_a blessing_n one_o mercy_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o they_o flock_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o lesser_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a paul_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o deliver_v he_o from_o present_a death_n have_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o this_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 3.10_o â—n_n 3.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n six_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o forget_v they_o but_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o day_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o we_o have_v innumerable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o say_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o tell_v of_o his_o wondrous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v arise_v with_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n good_a hand_n shall_v we_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o barren_a earth_n that_o yield_v no_o increase_n the_o water_n that_o by_o secret_a conduit_n or_o conveyance_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sea_n return_v open_o into_o it_o again_o so_o that_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o how_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n eccle_n 1.7_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v secret_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ought_v public_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o great_a lord_n that_o bestow_v any_o possession_n or_o tenement_n upon_o his_o tenant_n but_o he_o reserve_v some_o rent_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n and_o homage_n he_o owe_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o his_o copyholders_n we_o hold_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o grand_a lord_n the_o rent_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v forfeit_v our_o estate_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o seize_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n again_o from_o who_o they_o come_v 21_o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shimite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 22_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 23_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o 24_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n 25_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mâ—â—â—â—ry_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
cruel_a mother_n or_o land-monster_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v starve_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sea_n monster_n 4._o lam._n 4_o 3_o 4._o who_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o whereas_o these_o be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v silly_a watchman_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o warn_v the_o people_n do_v deliver_v they_o &_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v miserable_a shepherd_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_v their_o sheep_n do_v pester_v they_o and_o poison_v they_o rather_o and_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n math._n 10_o but_o these_o be_v wolf_n among_o sheep_n send_v out_o by_o satan_n to_o annoy_v the_o church_n they_o take_v upon_o rhem_n to_o be_v captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o host_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o comfortable_o to_o serve_v in_o it_o then_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a charge_n of_o command_n than_o they_o can_v manage_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v many_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v then_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o than_o speaker_n to_o other_o let_v they_o not_o despise_v this_o counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v by_o other_o then_o to_o rule_v and_o command_v over_o other_o lest_o they_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o three_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n themselves_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o a_o curate_n or_o substitute_n content_v themselves_o to_o reap_v the_o profit_n but_o contemn_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v oftentimes_o poor_a hunger-staruen_a deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o mouth_n they_o stop_v with_o a_o little_a morsel_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o people_n go_v away_o with_o hunger-staruen_a soul_n christ_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o substitute_n to_o ease_v himself_o or_o enrich_v himself_o or_o magnify_v himself_o sit_v doctor-like_a at_o home_n but_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o to_o their_o body_n by_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o esay_n 61_o 1._o luke_n 4_o 18_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a and_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n he_o do_v not_o account_v his_o duty_n discharge_v by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o those_o that_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o he_o join_v his_o labour_n with_o they_o joint_o to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v zac._n 11_o 17._o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hireling_n who_o care_n for_o the_o hire_n but_o not_o for_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o catch_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v but_o deliver_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o attend_v on_o his_o office_n if_o then_o themselves_o must_v wait_v they_o can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o wait_v by_o any_o deputy_n where_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n be_v require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o their_o own_o reward_n together_o 1_o corinth_n 3_o verse_n 8._o if_o then_o labour_n be_v not_o proper_a the_o recompense_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a if_o it_o be_v another_o man_n pain_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o man_n reward_n if_o then_o they_o labour_v by_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n themselves_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n let_v they_o therefore_o always_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 12_o verse_n 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n not_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o the_o people_n the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o covetousness_n but_o to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o win_v they_o to_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o due_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n live_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n â—ect_n â—ect_n or_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o recompense_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v not_o paul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o they_o maintain_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o father_n because_o the_o church_n supply_v their_o want_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n â—wer_n â—wer_n forasmuch_o as_o natural_a parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o their_o child_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o decay_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o preserve_v alive_a both_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o wealth_n unto_o himself_o o_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n &_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o be_v thus_o mind_v o_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n before_o their_o own_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a affection_n o_o that_o they_o can_v in_o these_o day_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o a_o parable_n which_o also_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a parable_n or_o a_o parabolicall_a history_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a knowledge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o man_n poet._n â—tis_fw-la pro_fw-la noâ—e_fw-la signis_fw-la hoâ—_n de_fw-fr art_n poet._n define_v the_o person_n by_o certain_a letter_n but_o conceal_v their_o name_n g._n a_o certain_a man_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v also_o hold_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o you_o so_o fit_o at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o be_o like_o short_o to_o come_v into_o some_o trouble_n if_o i_o do_v no_o not_o look_v to_o myself_o to_o
i_o may_v protest_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v draw_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v call_v us._n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o moses_n chair_n to_o preach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o get_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o name_n if_o we_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o disguise_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n regard_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o preach_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o crucify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o any_o in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n seek_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 7.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_a teacher_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o a_o little_a far_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o by_o this_o note_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v diverse_o one_o way_n that_o it_o be_v of_o foresee_v work_n another_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n ro._n 9.11_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a let_v he_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o try_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o impute_v our_o predestination_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o the_o other_o which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephe._n 1.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a touch_v which_o be_v different_a doctrine_n deliver_v some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n alone_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v false_a now_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v mark_v whether_o of_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n alone_o they_o that_o set_v up_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o impute_v justification_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o merit_n do_v commend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o this_o course_n be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v it_o will_v shake_v in_o piece_n many_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v so_o often_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o they_o touch_v man_n freewill_n indulgence_n pardon_n intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a point_n which_o lead_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n therefore_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o teach_n by_o his_o note_n let_v they_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v three_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13.52_o the_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n but_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v much_o more_o be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o must_v eat_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n book_n 6.7_o ezek._n 2.1_o esay_n 6.7_o and_o have_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n they_o must_v not_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o have_v before_o well_o chew_v and_o digest_v he_o that_o speak_v sudden_o shall_v never_o speak_v profitable_o but_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o own_o gift_n regard_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o good_a or_o the_o people_n and_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v expedient_a four_o they_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v some_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o word_n they_o use_v and_o so_o let_v slip_v from_o they_o such_o homely_a phrase_n as_o it_o be_v kitchen-stuff_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o proceed_v gracious_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 4.22_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v it_o if_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o communication_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o utter_v by_o we_o if_o we_o set_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o caution_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o make_v the_o word_n reverend_a in_o our_o mouth_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproove_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o foolish_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o jest_a vein_n and_o after_o such_o a_o scoff_a fashion_n that_o they_o rather_o persuade_v to_o sin_n then_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v another_o rule_n add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o no_o man_n must_v gird_v and_o glance_v at_o sin_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o magnify_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v that_o way_n rather_o let_v we_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 12_o â—4_n 12_o and_o strike_v downright_a blow_n at_o it_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n 29_o â—_o 29_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v withal_o he_o that_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n may_v happy_o be_v sting_v of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v but_o
a_o five_o motive_n motive_n a_o five_o motive_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o effectual_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v much_o indebt_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o increase_v our_o debt_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v we_o so_o also_o we_o must_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o matt._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o then_o we_o carry_v grudge_a spirit_n and_o revenge_a mind_n boil_v in_o we_o we_o turn_v this_o comfortable_a petition_n into_o a_o horrible_a imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o but_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o our_o enemy_n that_o offend_v us._n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o we_o call_v down_o vengeance_n with_o our_o own_o mouth_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n vengeance_n will_v be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o not_o come_v near_o we_o except_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n who_o will_v in_o justice_n repay_v we_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o repay_v and_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o vengeance_n which_o we_o ask_v against_o ourselves_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_v &_o suffer_v injury_n to_o refer_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a law_n right_a reason_n &_o common_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n but_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n man_n a_o revenger_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o man_n and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o do_v all_o these_o together_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o several_a man_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o because_o a_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v party_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v up_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o wrong_n but_o will_v also_o sit_v as_o judge_v to_o ccndemne_v and_o as_o executioner_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o right_a law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o engross_v so_o many_o office_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o several_a man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a proceed_n where_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o order_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n may_v rest_v upon_o us._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o motive_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o band_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n objection_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a strive_v to_o break_v they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o therefore_o minister_v many_o objection_n which_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a revenge_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v several_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o from_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o object_n shall_v put_v up_o wrong_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o fool_n for_o every_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o and_z as_o block_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o to_o tread_v upon_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o we_o and_o what_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o joh._n 15._o â—â—_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o revile_v we_o taunt_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n &_o if_o we_o receive_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o we_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v themselves_o evil_a so_o they_o will_v account_v we_o fool_n that_o be_v indeed_o fool_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fool_n like_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n and_o note_n as_o for_o those_o that_o account_v godliness_n folly_n and_o place_n wisdom_n in_o commit_v wickedness_n let_v we_o leave_v such_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o simple_a fool_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o accept_v as_o true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v fool_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o always_o sufs_a object_n 2_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n &_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o other_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o evermore_o be_v abuse_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o condemn_v of_o vengeance_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o just_a defence_n god_n ty_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o unjust_a revenge_n but_o he_o shut_v not_o our_o mouth_n from_o just_a complaint_n for_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_v of_o wrong_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o malefactor_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o forty_o man_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n â—â—_o act._n 23._o â—â—_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o thirst_v for_o blood_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 10_o so_o
heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o â—_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ—_n always_o about_o theâ—_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d cent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o rom._n 1._o â—â—_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
with_o their_o master_n and_o they_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o their_o ox_n or_o horse_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o or_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o and_o to_o refrain_v their_o anger_n towards_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o they_o move_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o good_a &_o benefit_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v philemon_n 11.12_o philem_n 11.12_o who_o shall_v find_v his_o servant_n profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v he_o again_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o we_o respect_v not_o equity_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o own_o commodity_n six_o we_o be_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n howsoever_o many_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n himself_o account_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v thus_o of_o other_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o low_a have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n seventh_o this_o mild_a deal_n towards_o they_o serve_v to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o kindness_n in_o their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o meek_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o gentle_o so_o that_o they_o use_v no_o unmerciful_a or_o unmeasurable_a or_o unreasonable_a rigour_n towards_o they_o how_o be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o ought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o yield_v all_o possible_a good_a service_n to_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o grow_v saucy_a and_o oftentimes_o outrageous_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v pamper_v up_o a_o servant_n 29.21_o prou_z 29.21_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o thy_o own_o son_n give_v servant_n the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n they_o wax_v proud_a and_o know_v neither_o their_o master_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o horseback_n they_o gallop_v beyond_o all_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o two_o extreme_n too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a and_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n col._n 3.21_o say_v father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n gentle_a nature_n be_v soon_o dismay_v they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o a_o look_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a to_o they_o last_o look_v how_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o we_o deal_v well_o with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v we_o cheerful_o to_o honour_v we_o ready_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o therefore_o in_o our_o commandment_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o humanity_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o they_o ephes_n 6.9_o again_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v forbear_v threaten_n towards_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v threaten_v and_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n the_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o his_o master_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o large_a upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o innocent_a protect_v and_o not_o oppress_v in_o judgement_n it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o master_n so_o the_o master_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o servant_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v mildness_n towards_o their_o inferior_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v above_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n if_o no_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n with_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n 20_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v defile_v and_o some_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o beside_o thy_o husband_n 21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v 22_o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v such_o action_n as_o be_v use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o suspect_a woman_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n herein_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o oath_n itself_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o oath_n touch_v the_o oath_n we_o have_v here_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o she_o be_v minister_v to_o she_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o utter_v it_o by_o his_o voice_n conditional_o on_o both_o part_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o and_o break_v the_o band_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v thou_o carnal_o be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v defile_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o a_o common_a note_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n amen_o amen_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o signification_n
their_o head_n and_o governor_n 11.10_o judg._n 11.10_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n make_v joash_n king_n who_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o massacre_n execute_v against_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o hide_v six_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n who_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o 2.11.4_o 2_o kin._n 2.11.4_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v bind_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o homage_n unto_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o treacherous_a intent_n &_o meaning_n in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n can_v be_v true_a subject_n &_o if_o he_o that_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n be_v their_o prince_n the_o prince_n can_v be_v supreme_a again_o a_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v to_o confirm_v a_o league_n and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o assure_v those_o we_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n mean_v faithful_o &_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n 26.21.29.31_o gen._n 21.23.24_o &_o 26.21.29.31_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n for_o when_o abimelech_n say_v swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o will_v swear_v the_o like_a be_v show_v afterward_o how_o abimelech_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n at_o beer-sheba_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o we_o even_o betwixt_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o arise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o the_o like_a agreement_n by_o oath_n pass_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31.53_o so_o do_v david_n and_o jonathan_n make_v a_o faithful_a league_n between_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o 20.8_o and_o 23.18_o as_o than_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o witness_v our_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n so_o also_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o other_o and_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o party_n and_o party_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v end_v some_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o convey_v away_o in_o such_o secret_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o light_n but_o only_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o put_v man_n to_o a_o oath_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o their_o charge_n deut._n 21.8_o so_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o untruth_n last_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o his_o worship_n when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o stand_v waver_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o baal_n we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 14._o and_o â—_o 32._o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_z with_o cornets_z these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n without_o which_o many_o evil_n will_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a many_o man_n will_v be_v hinder_v in_o their_o right_n and_o many_o good_a duty_n will_v be_v unperformed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v peacemaker_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o not_o to_o start_v back_o from_o our_o holy_a religion_n &_o profession_n but_o to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o oath_n last_o the_o adjoin_v property_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n â—roper_a â—f_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a &_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v lawful_a &_o what_o unlawful_a those_o be_v lawful_a that_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n those_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o lawful_a oath_n be_v undertake_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a certain_o know_v possible_a godly_a necessary_a profitable_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n if_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o oath_n become_v wicked_a if_o they_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o we_o be_v due_o prepare_v thereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o matter_n undertake_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unknown_a or_o unpossible_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o wicked_a or_o frivolous_a and_o light_a the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v false_a make_v god_n that_o be_v truth_n witness_v of_o a_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n oâ—_n uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o power_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o wicked_a thing_n make_v god_n to_o favour_n and_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o himself_o whosoever_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o unpossible_a thing_n mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o swear_v he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n light_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o common_o swear_v common_o forswear_v or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o advantage_n to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oath_n let_v we_o now_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v yet_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o albeit_o he_o bear_v long_o &_o forbear_v much_o 1.3_o nahum_n 1.3_o yet_o he_o will_v
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
secret_o purloin_v they_o away_o and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o theft_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o raise_n evil_a report_n of_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o in_o value_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o slanderer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o while_o we_o join_v with_o he_o &_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n a_o good_a name_n be_v many_o a_o man_n live_v take_v that_o away_o and_o impair_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o you_o hurt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o house_n and_o land_n corn_n &_o cattle_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v our_o brother_n credit_n &_o estimation_n be_v make_v keeper_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o good_n and_o of_o his_o good_a name_n do_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n that_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o when_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o just_a defence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o cold_a love_n or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o see_v they_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o little_a for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o us._n use_v 6_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o sundry_a good_a meditation_n of_o duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o brother_n so_o it_o send_v we_o not_o away_o without_o comfort_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v be_v we_o false_o charge_v with_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v certain_o come_v when_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o such_o fly_a tale_n be_v noise_v abroad_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o strange_a as_o a_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n still_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v be_v like_o he_o god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v false_o accuse_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v incontinent_a job_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n eliah_n of_o trouble_v israel_n david_n of_o seek_v saul_n life_n paul_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v disperse_v &_o as_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v scatter_v away_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sink_v down_o under_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o our_o side_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n or_o felony_n in_o a_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v but_o have_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v how_o will_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o how_o little_o shall_v the_o overthrow_n he_o have_v take_v be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o next_o trial_n will_v set_v all_o to_o right_v again_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o us._n it_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o condition_n here_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1â—_n mat._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o how_o great_o soever_o they_o resist_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o a_o great_a judge_n when_o paul_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v 12_o act_n 25_o 12_o from_o inferior_a governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o evil_a tongue_n and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_v acquit_v we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v sometime_o he_o make_v their_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o reap_v great_a fruit_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n chap._n 25_o verse_n 34._o when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o refresh_n here_o we_o be_v overweary_v with_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n malice_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o we_o read_v math._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n colos_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n â—_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o then_o our_o righteousness_n be_v cover_v here_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n will_v appear_v and_o when_o falsehood_n hide_v her_o face_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o let_v we_o rest_v patient_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o stay_n let_v we_o not_o fret_v our_o self_n because_o of_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v contrariwise_a the_o ungodly_a have_v from_o this_o doctrine_n matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n because_o howsoever_o they_o rule_v here_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v they_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o listen_v and_o none_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 10_o 13_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o malach._n 2_o â—_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â—_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â—_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o â—_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâ—e_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o â—e_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ—_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â—6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o â—hey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâ—e_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
power_n christ_n jesus_n witness_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o so_o god_n promise_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 11.12_o second_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n willing_a to_o hear_v they_o with_o speed_n and_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n psal_n 46.5_o three_o satan_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o last_o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o love_n the_o special_a love_n of_o his_o people_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v and_o remain_v but_o among_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v without_o another_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o no_o care_n to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a in_o all_o place_n these_o be_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o come_v in_o their_o master_n presence_n or_o like_o malefactor_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o evil_a man_n they_o like_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o church_n they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n who_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v out_o and_o rid_v of_o his_o fetter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o bolt_n and_o gyve_n it_o fetter_v and_o hamper_v and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o the_o church_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n it_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n &_o he_o love_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o like_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n above_o all_o other_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o reside_v therein_o 19.46_o luk._n 19.46_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o psalm_n 27.4_o and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o delight_n not_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n let_v such_o look_n for_o no_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o second_o this_o proclaim_v woe_n and_o misery_n use_v 2_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16_o 11._o where_o he_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o albeit_o they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o desire_v to_o behold_v one_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vanity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a use_v 3_o three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o likewise_o christ_n his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o master_n on_o his_o side_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v pro._n 1.28_o mic._n 3.4_o luk._n 13.24_o so_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o us._n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o from_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n and_o lead_v we_o the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o this_o city_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v in_o love_n with_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o zion_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v 25.34_o mat_n 25.34_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prepare_v for_o they_o these_o do_v altogether_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v long_o after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v two_o house_n as_o his_o dwell_a place_n one_o beneath_z the_o other_o above_o the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v the_o low_a house_n the_o other_o the_o upper_a house_n house_n god_n have_v two_o dwell_a place_n his_o upper_a house_n and_o his_o low_a house_n he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o one_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o first_o house_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o second_o house_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_o of_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o whereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v any_o way_n in_o love_n with_o this_o celestial_a house_n let_v
i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o egyptian_n and_o do_v daily_o practice_v such_o egyptian_a trick_n make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o life_n they_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n let_v not_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o senseless_a as_o block_n if_o rot_a thing_n shine_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o these_o transitory_a riches_n do_v besot_v any_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o will_v whole_o possess_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o love_n &_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n can_v savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o care_n and_o cogitation_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o world_n their_o hand_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n tell_v these_o man_n never_o somuch_o of_o religion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n you_o sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n by_o and_o by_o they_o reply_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o profit_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o fleshpot_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a yet_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v altogether_o plod_v about_o get_v of_o riches_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o dust_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 1â—_n 18_o 27._o job_n 4_o 15._o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n &_o our_o eye_n do_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o chief_o prize_v and_o pamper_v this_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v utter_o or_o remember_v at_o leisure_n the_o soul_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v at_o the_o part_n which_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n &_o no_o better_a than_o a_o laugh_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v store_n of_o good_n what_o comfort_n shall_v they_o minister_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o strive_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n it_o be_v no_o better_o and_o when_o the_o body_n must_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n what_o good_a will_v our_o onion_n and_o garlic_n do_v we_o will_v not_o a_o little_a manna_n at_o that_o day_n store_v up_o stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o sit_v by_o these_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n alas_o my_o brethren_n all_z the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v heap_v it_o up_o together_o be_v no_o better_a than_o onion_n and_o garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o body_n so_o high_a which_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v our_o madness_n that_o all_o the_o stir_n which_o here_o we_o make_v be_v for_o onion_n and_o garlic_n we_o labour_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n &_o meat_n and_o yet_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 13._o â—or_a 6_o 13._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n howbeit_o he_o make_v ill_a provision_n for_o his_o soul_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 20_o for_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o torment_n ver._n 7_o 7_o 9_o to_o enlarge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n moses_n dcscribe_v what_o this_o manna_n be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a meteore_n usual_a &_o common_a in_o those_o quarter_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o as_o many_o have_v imagine_v for_o this_o fell_a among_o they_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n winter_n &_o summer_n and_o that_o alike_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v many_o thousand_o it_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n howbeit_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n fall_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o there_o do_v ordinary_o other_o day_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o mourning_n it_o putrify_a but_o reserve_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n it_o rot_v not_o but_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o come_n or_o fall_v of_o it_o 16._o 〈…〉_o in_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o nor_o frost_n nor_o rain_n nor_o heat_n nor_o cold_a but_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n always_o accompany_v they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n than_o it_o cease_v but_o not_o before_o last_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o it_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o it_o rot_v not_o nor_o stanke_z it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d manna_n â—â—lled_v the_o â—d_a of_o anâ—_n psal_n 78_o 25._o not_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v any_o corporal_a or_o material_a food_n be_v themselves_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o prepare_v of_o it_o it_o be_v food_n not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o a_o visible_a manna_n and_o a_o invisible_a both_o open_a and_o hide_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 33_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n hebrew_n 5_o verses_z 13_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 10_o v._o 3._o these_o three_o be_v right_a angel_n food_n dainty_a and_o delicious_a fare_n sweet_a than_o wafer_n make_v of_o honey_n or_o of_o the_o best_a confection_n that_o the_o apothecary_n can_v afford_v child_n doctrine_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n yea_o most_o excellent_a &_o dainty_a fare_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o whosoever_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v costly_a plentiful_a and_o heavenly_a feast_n the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n provision_n which_o god_n our_o good_a shepherd_n make_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n say_v 5._o psal_n 23_o 5._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o &c_n &c_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o thus_o be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n to_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n to_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n prou._n 9_o verse_n 2._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v verse_n 5._o and_o math._n 22_o verse_n 4._o the_o king_n servant_n call_v the_o guest_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 25_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 14_o verse_n 16._o and_o psalm_n 36_o 19_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n food_n &_o fare_n be_v notable_a good_a cheer_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v taste_v for_o these_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o this_o sustenance_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o full_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o any_o outward_a provision_n
he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v who_o never_o come_v near_o where_o this_o grace_n grow_v these_o offend_v diverse_a way_n first_o by_o anger_n hatred_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12_o 19_o second_o by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o shemei_n insult_v over_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o edomite_n over_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 137_o 7._o obad_n 12_o 13._o three_o by_o envy_v and_o grudge_v to_o see_v other_o prosper_v and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o put_v up_o injury_n object_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o coward_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o labour_n answ_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o these_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a praise_n as_o for_o other_o estimation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v master_n in_o the_o family_n be_v they_o not_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o quarrel_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o manhood_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n lu._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o coward_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o acquaint_v his_o master_n with_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v measure_v unto_o us._n answ_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v it_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o these_o and_o no_o far_o work_v begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v not_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n &_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n come_v out_o you_o three_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o three_o come_v out_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o citation_n partly_o in_o a_o conviction_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o principal_a offender_n first_o we_o see_v how_o the_o offender_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v send_v a_o process_n for_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n to_o appear_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o his_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o call_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o wrong_v before_o he_o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n cause_n doctrine_n god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v first_o search_n and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o a_o manifest_a ground_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o know_a cause_n he_o never_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o upon_o deliberation_n gen_n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_z 11_o 6_o 7._o and_o 18_o 31._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o hereby_o reason_v 1_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v inflict_v he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o any_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n but_o because_o they_o have_v just_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n will_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o make_v any_o enquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o paul_n they_o scourge_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v act_v 22_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n second_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v observe_v this_o course_n deut._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o inquire_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o use_n 1_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o just_a though_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v ever_o righteous_a for_o we_o see_v he_o proceed_v upon_o know_v cause_n he_o go_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o see_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o appear_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v what_o lie_v and_o lurk_v therein_o only_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o discern_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33_o 15_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o the_o workman_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o work_n much_o better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o know_a cause_n second_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n as_o those_o in_o esay_n 58_o 3._o where_o they_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o and_o ezek._n 18_o 2_o 3._o they_o take_v up_o a_o proverb_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n these_o thought_n that_o god_n punish_v without_o measure_n or_o rather_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n he_o make_v enquiry_n first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n many_o do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o forget_v their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o just_a proceed_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n once_o open_a their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v they_o will_v confess_v his_o justice_n &_o condemn_v their_o own_o folly_n three_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o use_n 3_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n diligent_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n just_o and_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o try_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o man_n by_o search_v and_o sift_v his_o own_o way_n find_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o such_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o by_o he_o then_o himself_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o the_o patient_a know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o disease_n the_o physician_n know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o &_o if_o man_n by_o examine_v
own_o glory_n exod._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.17_o exod._n 32.11_o 12._o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o prefer_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n nay_o before_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o have_v come_v in_o comparison_n together_o 9.3_o â—_o 32.32_o â—_o 9.3_o as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o in_o paul_n three_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v his_o child_n tender_a &_o dear_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o example_n we_o must_v prize_v that_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n which_o he_o prize_v above_o all_o we_o must_v love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v 48.11_o 48.11_o and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o set_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o aim_v at_o nor_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v nothing_o precious_a unto_o they_o but_o less_o regard_v than_o their_o own_o name_n every_o man_n natural_o regard_v himself_o and_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n never_o go_v near_o they_o joshua_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n 9_o â—_o 9_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1_o â—_o 1_o then_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n 2._o â—_o 2._o &_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o fearful_a deu._n 28.38_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o all_o the_o silver_n &_o gold_n than_o all_o the_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n which_o worldling_n make_v their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o trouble_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v join_v together_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v never_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v sore_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n it_o flame_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v distress_v in_o egypt_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n preserve_v the_o same_o deu._n 33.16_o if_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n last_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o cause_v use_v 3_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v let_v we_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o bless_a be_v such_o as_o any_o way_n advance_v it_o every_o one_o shall_v aim_v at_o it_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n 18._o matth._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o tit._n 2.5_o phil_n 2.15_o josh_n 15.8_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.24_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 18._o every_o one_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n how_o mean_a soever_o his_o place_n how_o simple_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o jew_n that_o through_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o make_v boast_v of_o god_n they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o wicked_a child_n do_v dishonour_n and_o discredit_v their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o so_o it_o turn_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n discredit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v unworthy_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o call_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a calling_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n he_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o mean_a office_n if_o he_o will_v be_v think_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o high_a &_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n place_n be_v the_o more_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o harden_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n let_v he_o live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v or_o name_v let_v he_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemer_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a matter_n make_v of_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o reproach_v no_o reprove_v but_o let_v one_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o purpose_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o he_o be_v taunt_v and_o traduce_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o we_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n see_v we_o have_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o we_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v aught_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v us._n 17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v 18_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n judgement_n to_o his_o enemy_n this_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 34.6_o very_o comfortable_a to_o afflict_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o jonah_n 4.2_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o suffer_v then_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o three_o forgive_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v be_v he_o only_o merciful_a be_v he_o not_o also_o just_a the_o answer_n be_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o of_o this_o latter_a clause_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o verse_n 33.34_o out_o of_o the_o former_a sufferance_n doctrine_n god_n be_v of_o great_a patience_n and_o much_o long_a sufferance_n note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o of_o great_a patience_n much_o gentleness_n and_o long-sufferance_n he_o be_v of_o a_o forbear_n nature_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v expect_v many_o day_n the_o conversion_n repentance_n and_o recovery_n of_o sinner_n esay_n 65.2_o jer._n 35.15_o and_o 25.5_o matth._n 23.37_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v so_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â—_o append._n pâ—_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
psal_n 80_o 5_o where_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o yet_o the_o wild_a boar_n devour_v it_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eat_v it_o up_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o double_v it_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n the_o like_a care_n of_o redress_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o habakkuk_n for_o when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n a_o nation_n worser_o than_o themselves_o it_o constrain_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 1_o 3_o 6_o &_o 3_o 2._o what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n show_v that_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v up_o whole_a bucket_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n of_o tear_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n be_v move_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n lam._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o meditation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n 1_o to_o enforce_v this_o affection_n of_o compassion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o consider_v and_o deep_o enforce_v by_o sundry_a reason_n for_o first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o see_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o decay_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 5_o where_o the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o babylonians_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v upon_o that_o distress_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n wherein_o arise_v this_o reason_n that_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n be_v minister_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o favour_n friend_n honour_n glory_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n affect_v they_o as_o that_o which_o stick_v near_a and_o cleave_v close_a unto_o they_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v a_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n when_o the_o philistines_n prevail_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o she_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o her_o father_n the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o slaughter_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o host_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o above_o all_o as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o the_o report_n of_o take_v the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o her_o travail_n but_o she_o name_v her_o child_n icabod_n that_o be_v no_o glory_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o because_o of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n she_o say_v again_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 19_o 21_o 22._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a loss_n be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_n death_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o to_o lose_v our_o commodity_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n then_o to_o want_v our_o pottage_n like_o profane_a esau_n or_o the_o swinish_a gadarens_n yet_o she_o seal_v up_o her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n and_o repeat_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o glory_n from_o israel_n as_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o double_a and_o increase_v her_o affliction_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o no_o earthly_a loss_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o want_v thereof_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v the_o redress_n thereof_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n second_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n set_v reason_n 2_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o faithless_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o insult_v contumelious_o and_o to_o triumph_v vaine-glorious_o over_o the_o church_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o &_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v slander_v &_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v this_o appear_v psalm_n 70_o 1_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10._o when_o the_o heathen_a rush_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o abound_v they_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o affection_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o thâ—_n heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n servant_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o faithless_a and_o rebellious_a man_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o ishmael_n to_o scoff_n at_o it_o with_o taunt_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o pity_n move_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v be_v greeve_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n use_v of_o the_o same_o body_n can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 12_o 25_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n couple_v we_o together_o whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n regard_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o we_o must_v respect_v he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o us._n we_o cry_v by_o prayer_n he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o he_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o pro._n 1.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o mic._n 3.4_o prou._n 28.9_o of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v great_a than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n can_v never_o take_v from_o us._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o recourse_n and_o refuge_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o be_v comfort_v how_o wretched_a therefore_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v abominable_a so_o do_v god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o number_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n because_o say_v he_o i_o call_v 65.12_o pro._n 28.9_o esay_n 65.12_o and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o god_n will_v never_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o great_a name_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o gracious_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o thankful_o in_o render_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n even_o as_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 21._o psal_n 116.12.13_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o 21._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 145._o have_v declare_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o i_o can_v say_v when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o i_o have_v be_v run_v into_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o if_o i_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n towards_o i_o he_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v his_o name_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o i_o this_o practice_n be_v likewise_o teach_v psal_n 107._o 31._o psal_n 107.8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_v sundry_a deliverance_n that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n he_o double_v oftentimes_o his_o affection_n let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v here_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o war_n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o overthrow_n fight_v again_o and_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 2._o psal_n 37.24_o and_o 144.1_o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o fortress_n their_o tower_n and_o their_o deliverer_n their_o shield_n and_o in_o he_o they_o trust_v the_o horse_n indeed_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 14.6_o prou._n 21.31_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 81._o 81.13.14_o psal_n 81.13.14_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o god_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o help_v he_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la doctrine_n though_o â—â—_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o croffe_n â—_o god_n learâ—â—_n it_o not_o for_o eâ—_n ver_fw-la but_o return_v again_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n albeit_o affliction_n dwell_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o oftentimes_o press_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_a time_n 7.19_o job_n 7.19_o no_o not_o to_o swallow_v their_o spittle_n as_o job_n speak_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o little_a time_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o we_o see_v this_o point_n large_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n â—_o judge_n 3.8_o â—_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o sell_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a account_n for_o who_o he_o take_v no_o money_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o deliverer_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n of_o job_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n of_o david_n of_o daniel_n 23_o gen._n 41._o 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 11._o exod._n 12_o â—_o psal_n 18.1_o dan._n 6_o 23_o who_o first_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o register_n 5â—_n psalm_n 5â—_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v their_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o say_v exod._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o their_o bondage_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n 7._o exod._n 2_o 2d_o and_o 3_o 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o moan_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 77.20_o psal_n
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
gift_n that_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 11._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o those_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 20._o these_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v minister_v more_o comfort_n and_o more_o true_a peace_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n but_o a_o lass_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n we_o 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o and_o afterward_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o possession_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o in_o god_n luk._n 12_o 20_o 21._o so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v care_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n mat_n 6_o 32._o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o poverty_n with_o patience_n if_o we_o want_v this_o world_n good_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n oftentimes_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n make_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o inherit_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2_o 5._o this_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2.9_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o trouble_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a contentation_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o albeit_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a burden_n yet_o he_o have_v ease_v they_o of_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o remit_v this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 10._o we_o be_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereunto_o acord_v the_o witness_n of_o peter_n 2._o act_n 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o albeit_o he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o jacob_n persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v to_o his_o brother_n gen._n 33_o 11_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o as_o snare_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o not_o greedy_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n verse_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o conjurer_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v forth_o the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o come_v unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o infidel_n indeed_o think_v they_o deal_v with_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o all_o history_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n 〈◊〉_d how_o careful_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o lass_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o one_o they_o receive_v answer_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n ordinary_o use_v to_o return_v they_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o this_o place_n whilst_o this_o enchanter_n go_v about_o his_o superstitious_a practice_n suppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o false_a god_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o think_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v he_o answer_v but_o himself_o prevent_v his_o apparition_n &_o appear_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v in_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o â—meâ—_n doâ—â—_n godâ—â—ime_n 〈…〉_o â—keth_v â—ueâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—meâ—_n and_o show_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n sometime_o speak_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o god_n say_v i_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o have_v appear_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n even_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o to_o open_a idolater_n that_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o destruction_n if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sarah_n from_o abraham_n god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20_o 3._o so_o he_o do_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a gen._n 31_o 24._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n but_o josiah_n will_v have_v stop_v his_o journey_n â—â—_o
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v to_o conclude_v this_o use_n see_v god_n have_v thus_o advance_v we_o let_v not_o we_o disgrace_v ourselves_o but_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o adorn_v our_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o it_o in_o our_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o he_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o see_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o star_n and_o call_v a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n this_o star_n we_o have_v show_v typical_o to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o morning_n star_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n star_n 〈◊〉_d â—easons_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n and_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n three_o because_o he_o will_v give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n afterward_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n unto_o we_o heart_n â—â—â—rine_n â—â—st_n jesus_n â—â—e_v dayspring_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n two_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o blessing_n first_o he_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o our_o heart_n cast_v from_o the_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o blindness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_z the_o which_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o these_o be_v two_o unspeakable_a mercy_n unprizable_a unmatchable_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o we_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n &_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v touch_v the_o first_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n joel_n foretell_v chap._n 2_o 28_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n their_o son_n &_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v their_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o their_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 13_o 12._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o touch_v the_o second_o clause_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o perfect_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n witness_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o â—an_v 12_o 3._o the_o performance_n hereof_o be_v remember_v where_o thousand_o thousand_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o earth_n reason_n 1_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n first_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n without_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n who_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_v for_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n afterward_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v without_o bottom_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a col._n 2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o so_o then_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v our_o portion_n from_o he_o for_o he_o obtain_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v empty_a 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v store_v we_o can_v be_v destitute_a if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o one_o drop_v elsewhere_o second_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n of_o reason_n 2_o his_o father_n who_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n because_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o &_o receive_v of_o his_o glory_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v unperfect_a but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o for_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n be_v the_o band_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o in_o he_o the_o mediator_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v join_v together_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o also_o receive_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o three_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n they_o love_v reason_n 3_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o john_n 14_o 21._o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v use_v 1_o call_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v diverse_a first_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o property_n nor_o interest_n in_o this_o star_n either_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n delight_n in_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o lewd_a life_n if_o we_o have_v no_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o scatter_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n from_o he_o when_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n we_o be_v utter_o
life_n alas_o say_v one_o how_o hard_o be_v these_o time_n we_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n and_o great_a misery_n o_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a time_n say_v another_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v come_v near_o our_o dwelling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o day_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o extremity_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v our_o head_n from_o these_o trouble_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o distress_n &_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v health_n and_o liberty_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o riches_n &_o prosperity_n &_o yet_o be_v possess_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o thousand_o plague_n more_o fearful_a dangerous_a what_o time_n be_v most_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o pestilence_n sword_n and_o famine_n which_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o time_n and_o learn_v more_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n then_o such_o as_o sink_v down_o into_o adversity_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o tentation_n be_v more_o strong_a &_o effectual_a prosperity_n ease_n peace_n and_o riches_n have_v turn_v through_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 32._o ease_n slay_v thou_o foolish_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o stand_v upright_o in_o this_o slippery_a way_n and_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o their_o bane_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o daily_a change_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o nothing_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a father_n think_v meet_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n do_v fade_v and_o lose_v the_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v they_o see_v riches_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a health_n to_o be_v changeable_a our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a vain_a and_o soon_o flit_a away_o by_o all_o these_o meditation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stay_v up_o his_o people_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o in_o their_o prosperity_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v patience_n use_v 2_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o wise_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n see_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n not_o that_o god_n blessing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a of_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v his_o blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o his_o great_a mercy_n into_o so_o many_o plague_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o therein_o place_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o become_v exceed_v sinner_n and_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n gen._n 13_o 10._o how_o far_o prosperity_n &_o abundance_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n herod_n 12.22_o dan._n 4_o 27._o act_n 12.22_o haman_n and_o sundry_a other_o job_n fear_v that_o his_o son_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_v have_v blaspheme_v god_n job_n 1_o 5._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n to_o invite_v his_o guest_n 19_o luke_n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n another_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o can_v not_o come_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o cause_v common_o they_o be_v that_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v man_n mind_n from_o obey_v god_n word_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o study_n of_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v such_o rank_n thorn_n that_o they_o choke_v all_o heavenly_a meditation_n &_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o bring_v a_o fogginesse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n who_o send_v his_o correction_n for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 7._o psal_n 119_o 71._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o punish_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o respect_v only_o our_o benefit_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o deliver_v we_o &_o promise_v that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o lord_n do_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o abound_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n do_v forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o run_v on_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o sinful_a pleasure_n when_o the_o bait_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o net_n pitch_v before_o we_o to_o take_v we_o with_o the_o hook_n and_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v whatsoever_o tempt_v we_o unto_o evil_a pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o eat_v till_o they_o surfeit_v and_o in_o drink_v till_o they_o be_v drunken_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o whoremonger_n take_v in_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n other_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o hunt_v hawk_v and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o even_o these_o when_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o thrust_v out_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o door_n be_v call_v thorn_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a as_o well_o as_o unlawful_a pleasure_n luk._n 8_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o cause_v we_o so_o soon_o to_o forget_v it_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o soon_o weary_a and_o loath_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o our_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v man_n will_v not_o suffer_v brier_n and_o bush_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o their_o corn_n shall_v grow_v much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rid_v our_o heart_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o heb._n 11_o 24_o 25_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o all_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o become_v clog_n and_o incumberance_n unto_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n many_o indeed_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o word_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n adversity_n prosperity_n be_v more_o dangerous_a
promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o promise_n do_v peter_n rehearse_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2_o 39_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o signification_n the_o same_o foundation_n the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n col_n 2_o 11._o last_o unto_o infant_n belong_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v they_o shall_v the_o minister_n deny_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n if_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v it_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 19_o object_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o profit_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n answer_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v not_o small_a but_o the_o benefit_n great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o the_o child_n be_v exceed_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 19_o again_o the_o parent_n be_v comfort_v and_o great_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o visible_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o concern_v child_n they_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o soon_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inquire_v after_o he_o john_n 13_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o even_o from_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o present_o they_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v embolden_v in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o provoke_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o see_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n when_o thâ—â—_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tenderness_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n thereby_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o abolish_n the_o assurance_n of_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v 2_o that_o evil_a parent_n bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n and_o impiety_n he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a race_n that_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o issue_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v and_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o profane_a person_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n his_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v a_o curse_a generation_n heb._n 12_o 16._o consider_v with_o i_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wrath_n 2._o king_n 15_o 30._o this_o seducer_n wrought_v wickedness_n and_o establish_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o offspring_n but_o follow_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n notwithstanding_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o person_n but_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_a until_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1._o king_n 14_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v evil_a man_n as_o filthy_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o dung_n and_o excrement_n which_o defile_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o offend_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n he_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o eliah_n i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 21_o 2d_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
much_o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v full_a think_v themselves_o empty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o no_o benefit_n by_o it_o no_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v riches_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a blessing_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o his_o master_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o fret_v and_o fume_n covetousness_n the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v do_v it_o the_o want_n of_o contentation_n set_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v less_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n then_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o when_o his_o labour_n be_v do_v which_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v make_v light_n and_o easy_a his_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o rest_n be_v pleasant_a whereas_o the_o other_o disorder_n disquiet_a and_o distemper_v themselves_o in_o heap_v uppe_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o second_o they_o bewray_v much_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 119_o 36._o james_n 1_o 27_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n overturn_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a three_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o commit_v for_o his_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6_o 10._o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5.5_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o stare_v he_o will_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o get_v a_o halfpenny_n proverb_n 30_o 9_o he_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n no_o more_o than_o his_o old_a shoe_n &_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n amos_n 8_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o a_o capital_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v in_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o of_o murder_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o of_o treachery_n in_o judas_n matth._n 26_o 15._o of_o theft_n in_o achan_n josh_n 7_o 21._o of_o apostasy_n in_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o last_o it_o work_v a_o distrust_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v have_v what_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o they_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o all_o but_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 6._o do_v we_o then_o at_o any_o time_n want_v provision_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o become_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o see_v he_o feed_v the_o wild_a beast_n which_o howl_v and_o bray_v without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n which_o shall_v nourish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o it_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n nature_n prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n as_o job_n 38_o 41._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v and_o relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a math._n 6.26_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n object_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n tend_v to_o god_n or_o how_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o food_n of_o he_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o concern_v god_n the_o swine_n that_o grunt_v under_o the_o tree_n never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o mast_n fall_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o as_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o lion_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o through_o his_o providence_n provide_v and_o through_o his_o goodness_n give_v meat_n unto_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o none_o perish_v that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 111_o 4._o second_o the_o cry_v and_o yell_v of_o brute_n beast_n wring_v from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o famine_n and_o hunger_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o call_n on_o he_o and_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o meat_n &_o maintenance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n the_o infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n when_o it_o cry_v seek_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mother_n neither_o of_o the_o mother_n duty_n or_o tender_a care_n over_o it_o but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o child_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mother_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o speak_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o direct_o unto_o he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n psal_n 104_o 1._o &_o 103_o 1.5_o where_o he_o provoke_v his_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o satisfi_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n nor_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v his_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o &_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o
face_n but_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n like_o sepulchre_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n profit_v not_o we_o think_v when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v they_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a man_n when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n never_o the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n never_o the_o near_o to_o his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o or_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v that_o riches_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o eccl._n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o many_o while_o they_o seek_v whole_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v lose_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o hardly_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v they_o math._n 19_o christ_n teach_v this_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o forsake_v his_o riches_n his_o riches_n be_v his_o joy_n and_o chief_a treasure_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o be_v as_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o to_o leave_v his_o life_n this_o man_n case_n be_v not_o singular_a neither_o may_v other_o man_n think_v themselves_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v better_o the_o same_o corruption_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o whosoever_o have_v the_o world_n good_a have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o love_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v as_o little_a with_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o this_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a but_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n world_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n first_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o make_v his_o outward_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o a_o plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v psal_n 62_o 10._o jer_z 9_o 23._o dan._n 4_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o psal_n 36_o 6_o 7_o esay_n 39_o 6._o psal_n 49_o 16_o for_o how_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o will_v prize_v they_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o wealth_n and_o that_o man_n will_v account_v they_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o hold_v a_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o his_o property_n but_o according_a to_o his_o possession_n not_o according_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_n howbeit_o in_o this_o both_o sort_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v honour_v but_o his_o riches_n for_o if_o they_o be_v go_v the_o honour_n will_v fall_v away_o also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v much_o riches_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n they_o think_v riches_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v they_o better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v pride_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n send_v wealth_n into_o the_o house_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v like_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o receive_v all_o water_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v another_o before_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o one_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o another_o and_o so_o proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o he_o thirst_v and_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o &_o delight_v great_o in_o the_o taste_n they_o great_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n to_o long_o after_o more_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o three_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v hardly_o get_v without_o sin_n for_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o excessive_a gain_n or_o by_o excessive_a spare_v neither_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v great_a &_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n who_o so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v their_o riches_n may_v just_o challenge_v themselves_o &_o say_v these_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v in_o the_o get_n of_o my_o good_n and_o these_o duty_n have_v i_o omit_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v as_o witness_n ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o when_o no_o other_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v accuse_v we_o four_o riches_n be_v common_a blessing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o among_o the_o ungodly_a as_o among_o the_o godly_a yea_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o they_o have_v their_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o be_v by_o they_o no_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v five_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o without_o god_n especial_a restrain_v and_o reform_v hand_n the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o oppression_n of_o fraud_n of_o cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n riches_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o oftentimes_o make_v those_o naught_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o riches_n or_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a together_o nevertheless_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o riches_n without_o who_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v six_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o riches_n shall_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o take_v her_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o arise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_o they_o be_v go_v and_o never_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v get_v with_o much_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o fear_n they_o be_v lose_v with_o much_o grief_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1._o tim._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o soon_o possess_v of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o how_o
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
solomon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v true_a honour_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o honour_n by_o revenge_n prou._n 24_o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n and_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o measure_n to_o other_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n blow_v for_o blow_n wound_n for_o wound_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o avengers_n of_o blood_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v error_n in_o opinion_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o error_n in_o conversation_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n which_o meet_v with_o many_o abuse_n first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v which_o always_o begin_v with_o hatred_n &_o oftentimes_o end_v with_o blood_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o and_o begin_v the_o fray_n they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o strike_v again_o and_o return_v as_o good_a as_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o with_o a_o overplus_a and_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v magistrate_n stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o law_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o wax_v rusty_a in_o book_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n christ_n reprove_v this_o retayl_n of_o like_a for_o like_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n by_o word_n matth._n 5_o 39_o 40_o 41._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o smite_v not_o again_o john_n 18_o 22_o 23_o but_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n so_o do_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o 25_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_n 23_o 3_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o word_n but_o smite_v not_o with_o the_o fist_n these_o example_n of_o the_o best_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o day_n when_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o pursue_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o can_v say_v why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o i_o why_o do_v he_o strike_v the_o first_o stroke_n they_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o answer_v the_o matter_n very_o sufficient_o but_o thus_o may_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o give_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n of_o their_o deal_n if_o they_o have_v strike_v again_o &_o yet_o they_o stay_v their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n second_o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o master_n who_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n nourish_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v within_o their_o own_o door_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v provoke_v &_o strike_v by_o his_o fellow-seruant_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fly_n in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v again_o or_o be_v challenge_v the_o field_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o answer_v the_o challenge_n they_o account_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o esteem_v such_o as_o unfit_a servant_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o if_o have_v a_o defiance_n give_v he_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o gauntlet_n they_o thus_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o draw_v it_o in_o i_o &_o if_o he_o will_v not_o strike_v for_o himself_o be_v provoke_v he_o will_v never_o strike_v stroke_n for_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n from_o humane_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o christian_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v strike_v to_o complain_v unto_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o do_v so_o except_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n word_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o order_v his_o servant_n &_o family_n aright_o house_n every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o must_v give_v no_o approbation_n to_o private_a revenge_n but_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o offer_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o new_a injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n literal_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v one_o or_o to_o give_v away_o our_o cloak_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o revenge_v thy_o own_o cause_n but_o as_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n be_v unlawful_a so_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o answer_v such_o challenge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n challenge_n no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n for_o beside_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o serve_v the_o master_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v the_o one_o among_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o among_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n between_o subject_n and_o subject_a and_o remember_v this_o rule_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n get_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6_o 33._o esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 9_o matth._n 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 21_o 23._o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n revenge_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o revenge_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o towards_o another_o first_o except_o we_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o judgement_n shall_v be_v merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n matth._n 6_o 14_o 15._o jam._n 2_o 13._o matth._n 18_o 35._o we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o measure_v unto_o other_o and_o christ_n enforce_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o double_v of_o the_o sentence_n both_o for_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v have_v many_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o
to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11_o 36._o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o live_v we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n &_o conscience_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o this_o common_a judge_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o stumble_a block_n to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n and_o bait_n to_o entangle_v they_o and_o hook_n to_o catch_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prey_v upon_o they_o for_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o â—th_n 18_o 7._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n whereat_o the_o unwary_a passenger_n may_v stumble_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o favour_v and_o tender_o touch_v that_o part_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o need_v require_v bind_v it_o up_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o such_o then_o as_o grieve_v vex_v hurt_n and_o damnify_v one_o another_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o band_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o simple_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 9_o meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v chap._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o beware_v of_o strife_n &_o contention_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o join_v heart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v communicate_v their_o labour_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n unlawful_a or_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o case_n forbid_v to_o judge_v i_o answer_v answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o judgement_n lawful_a and_o these_o both_o be_v public_a and_o private_a the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 101_o 1._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v appoint_v as_o well_o for_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n judge_v the_o action_n of_o his_o hearer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n hebr._n 11_o 7._o when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n hear_v peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o touch_v salvation_n through_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 26._o act_n 2_o 37_o and_o 14_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v fellix_fw-la the_o governor_n hear_v paul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o reason_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a brother_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v we_o for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o plain_o reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v rear_v &_o set_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o and_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o no_o man_n be_v idle_a but_o every_o one_o be_v busy_a some_o by_o lift_v some_o by_o carry_v other_o by_o order_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o finish_v the_o frame_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o better_a building_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o and_o god_n house_n heb._n 3_o 6._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o it_o and_o more_o busy_a about_o it_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o 13._o and_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v hereof_o 25._o heb._n 10_o 25._o because_o we_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o account_n draw_v near_o and_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o by_o exhort_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o threaten_v and_o reprove_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o need_n require_v thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 25._o math._n 3_o 7._o and_o 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o so_o christ_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oftentimes_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n tithing_n mint_n &_o cummin_n make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n mat._n 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o thus_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o so_o he_o call_v herod_n
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â—_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â—_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â—_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â—_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o â—n_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n â—yd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a